Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	congregation_n	embrace_v	great_a	77	3	2.1335	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A64611	The summe of Christian religion, delivered by Zacharias Ursinus first, by way of catechism, and then afterwards more enlarged by a sound and judicious exposition, and application of the same : wherein also are debated and resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are controversed in divinitie / first Englished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus, sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge ; whereunto is added a large and full alphabeticall table of such matters as are therein contained ; together with all the Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either of controversie, exposition, or reconciliation, neither of which was done before, but now is performed for the readers delight and benefit ; to this work of Ursinus are now at last annexed the Theologicall miscellanies of D. David Pareus in which the orthodoxall tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted ; and now translated into English out of the originall Latine copie by A.R.	Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583.; Parry, Henry, 1561-1616.; Pareus, David, 1548-1622. Theologicall miscellanies.; A. R.	1645 (1645)	Wing U142; ESTC R5982	1,344,322	1,128

god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a

church_n be_v 1._o visible_a or_o militant_a which_o in_o this_o world_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o unregenerate_a member_n 42._o mat._n 7.21_o &_o 13.21_o 42._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hither_o pertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n likewise_o of_o the_o net_n gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n invisible_a 2._o invisible_a in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o warfare_v and_o sojourn_v on_o earth_n always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o invisible_a john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o why_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o also_o the_o invisible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o personal_a visible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n or_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a further_n in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n 8.30_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n rom._n 8.30_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o invisible_a lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v where_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a object_n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answ_n that_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a as_o concern_v man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answ_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n object_n 3._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o there_o also_o be_v remnant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n of_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o among_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o that_o this_o company_n of_o god_n church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n these_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o

god_n of_o good_a work_n and_o thankfulness_n god_n will_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o especial_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o church_n ministry_n be_v the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v a_o public_a exercise_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o of_o the_o everlasting_a spiritual_a sabbath_n ezek._n 20.12_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n creation_n &_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o namely_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v advertise_v man_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o that_o meditation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v god_n work_n which_o he_o in_o six_o day_n create_v and_o accomplish_v charity_n for_o exercise_v of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v beast_n for_o rest_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o bodily_a rest_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n 22.22_o for_o example_n of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o honour_v god_n psalm_n 22.22_o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o church_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o sabbath_n a_o mark_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n 4._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a and_o how_o it_o be_v break_v or_o profane_v or_o what_o be_v the_o work_v command_v and_o forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctify_a or_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o time_n ordain_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v then_o perform_v be_v exercise_v thereon_o contrariwise_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o be_v when_o either_o holy_a work_n be_v omit_v or_o profane_a work_n do_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v be_v principal_o these_o 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n virtue_n i._o virtue_n the_o teach_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v as_o proper_a unto_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v furnish_v from_o above_o with_o necessary_a gift_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o function_n and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o they_o faithful_o propound_v and_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o private_a instruction_n according_a to_o each_o man_n necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o public_a edification_n of_o all_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o each_o man_n hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n levit._n 10.11_o act_n 13.15_o &_o 17.2_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o the_o deliver_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v 1._o the_o omit_v or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v whether_o private_o or_o public_o whereof_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 34.3_o esay_n 56.10_o ezek._n 34.3_o all_o her_o watch_n man_n be_v dumb_a dog_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2._o a_o corrupt_a or_o maim_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o fit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o private_a commodity_n of_o the_o minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o 2.17_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n virtue_n ii_o virtue_n this_o likewise_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o discharge_v this_o function_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o also_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o administration_n be_v public_a and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o bear_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o talk_v with_o man_n so_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v on_o any_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o infant_n nativity_n so_o baptism_n also_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 28.9_o act_n 8.38_o &_o 10.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 33_o act_n 2.42_o numb_a 28.9_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o beside_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n furthermore_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v in_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o christ_n also_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o which_o among_o other_o end_n must_v be_v also_o a_o bond_n of_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26.27_o mat._n 26.27_o unto_o the_o right_a administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o country_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o for_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a 12.45_o exod._n 12.45_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o so_o neither_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o be_v alien_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o christianity_n unto_o the_o right_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o somewhat_o be_v either_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n

not_o only_o be_v still_o unknown_a to_o the_o wisee_a and_o most_o sharp-witted_a of_o man_n christ_n angel_n in_o part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o it_o be_v disclose_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n which_o to_o unfold_v and_o praise_v if_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v bend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n 1.12_o 1_o pet_n 1.12_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o due_a compass_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n while_o therefore_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o much_o i_o may_v sink_v under_o this_o charge_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o who_o at_o least_o may_v somewhat_o better_o and_o more_o successive_o undergo_v the_o same_o but_o when_o i_o well_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o office_n i_o perceive_v i_o ought_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n both_o to_o help_v forward_o your_o salvation_n and_o obey_v god_n that_o call_v i_o to_o so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n especial_o he_o promise_v i_o assistance_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v assist_v may_v despair_v in_o nothing_o for_o god_n will_v be_v effectual_a by_o weak_a and_o abject_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 8.2_o psal_n 8.2_o the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o child_n which_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o speak_v there_o be_v that_o be_v common_o call_v child_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o ability_n of_o understanding_n child_n two_o sort_n of_o child_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n infant_n though_o such_o in_o age_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o wonderful_a propagation_n conservation_n and_o education_n of_o humane_a offspring_n god_n humane_a offspring_n a_o argument_n a_o against_o atheist_n deny_v god_n abundant_o confute_v devil_n and_o all_o atheist_n that_o deny_v either_o god_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o 〈…〉_o our_o saviour_n interprete_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n of_o confession_n 21.16_o act_n 17.27_o 28_o 29._o mat._n 21.16_o in_o which_o kind_n it_o agree_v unto_o we_o all_o who_o do_v meditate_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n infant_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o be_v all_o infant_n touch_v all_o matter_n divine_a in_o this_o life_n we_o attain_v but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o ambrose_n pious_o and_o true_o write_v we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o god_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v but_o what_o we_o be_v able_a yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o v._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o beginning_n we_o learn_v be_v small_a and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v proportion_v to_o our_o capacity_n therein_o god_n himself_o speak_v with_o we_o as_o with_o babe_n and_o permit_v we_o like_o babe_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v god_n no_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o know_v the_o thing_n reveal_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n yea_o those_o beginning_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o it_o and_o they_o for_o these_o rudimennt_n which_o to_o reason_n be_v hide_a wisdom_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v our_o infancy_n but_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o suck_a babe_n for_o as_o the_o babe_n grow_v not_o to_o ripeness_n of_o manhood_n unless_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o mother_n milk_n or_o convenient_a food_n so_o we_o likewise_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o hope_a perfection_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o suckle_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a infancy_n well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n witness_v rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n disdain_n of_o the_o child_n cry_n in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n these_o be_v those_o infant_n in_o who_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v effectual_a by_o who_o mouth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n add_v he_o perfect_v strength_n christ_n psal_n 8.2_o mollerus_n upon_o the_o 8._o psal_n v._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v who_o weigh_v the_o original_n found_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o strength_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o life_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o preserve_v of_o a_o ministry_n thereby_o gather_v a_o church_n quicken_a believer_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o eternal_a life_n defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o this_o life_n raise_v they_o up_o holy_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o may_v reign_v the_o godhead_n evident_o and_o not_o covert_o by_o the_o ministry_n way_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n st._n paul_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n first_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o saint_n be_v conjoin_v and_o insert_v into_o he_o do_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o keep_v and_o hold_v they_o together_o as_o the_o foundation_n do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n do_v its_o branch_n then_o again_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o good_a law_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o a_o politicall-kingdom_n so_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gather_v keep_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o as_o without_o a_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v consist_v 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o so_o unless_o we_o hold_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v piety_n or_o comfort_n it_o be_v fade_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o believe_v this_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n learn_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o be_v ingraff_v and_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o business_n of_o main_a importance_n god_n use_v our_o infancy_n to_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o why_o god_n use_v weak_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n plain_o prove_v that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o dependent_a by_o and_o on_o our_o but_o god_n effectual_a power_n also_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v blunt_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o their_o lofty_a power_n be_v subdue_v under_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o seem_a folly_n evince_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o their_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n snatch_v from_o he_o they_o that_o believe_v remit_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o beginning_n in_o they_o eternal_a life_n defend_v the_o church_n accuse_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n repress_v and_o punish_v they_o both_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o at_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o

teach_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a doctrine_n 5._o motive_n that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o it_o some_o such_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n well_o know_v public_o and_o for_o its_o briefness_n and_o plainness_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v reserve_v for_o posterity_n as_o together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n god_n himself_o proceed_v on_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v more_o summary_n doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o likewise_o after_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v to_o abraham_n at_o last_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o summary_n doctrine_n as_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v into_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v divine_a information_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n and_o indeed_o this_o our_o accustom_a manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o we_o call_v catechism_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.18_o where_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n those_o that_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o catechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o instruct_v or_o catechise_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v because_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o i_o d●ed●u_fw-fr recite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v by_o history_n i_o rather_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o now_o present_a church_n survive_v have_v till_o now_o keep_v this_o form_n of_o instruction_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o so_o long_a continuance_n time_n 6._o motive_n the_o danger_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n not_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o this_o dote_a old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o languish_v &_o thick_a darkness_n day_n by_o day_n overcloudeth_a it_o we_o have_v need_n for_o to_o sharpen_v all_o our_o diligence_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o grow_v remiss_a for_o this_o be_v the_o age_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o large_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o also_o for_o exhortation_n of_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v error_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n begin_v that_o his_o prophecy_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v 24.3_o mat._n 24.3_o but_o also_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n shall_v have_v fix_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_a position_n concern_v every_o part_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o utmost_a that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v well_o fence_v against_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o govern_v be_v commit_v shall_v with_o great_a care_n teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o as_o curate_n negligent_a &_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v rather_o answer_v for_o their_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o and_o inculcate_v into_o you_o not_o only_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o school_n for_o they_o well_o perceive_v what_o great_a ignorance_n ensue_v and_o how_o great_a a_o hint_n &_o opportunity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o detain_v man_n in_o that_o ignorance_n when_o once_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v the_o catechist_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o silly_a and_o foolish_a dumb_a show_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o which_o danger_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v bring_v great_a heaviness_n to_o all_o godly_a person_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o pious_a parent_n than_o if_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n shall_v a_o while_n live_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o now_o be_v light_v up_o among_o we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n 1.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.31_o and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o love_v we_o more_o than_o themselves_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o hope_n nor_o cross_v their_o prayer_n but_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o collect_v to_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o world_n have_v by_o the_o bring_n back_o again_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o dispel_v the_o dir_n ass_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o in_o ●his_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n may_v behold_v and_o discern_v they_o strip_v naked_a of_o those_o divel-deceit_n which_o be_v those_o fair_a outside_n of_o which_o they_o vaunt_o brag_v doctrine_n 7_o motive_n the_o benefit_n if_o we_o do_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v and_o augment_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v i_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o we_o do_v contrariwise_o then_o will_v follow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n follow_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o and_o indeed_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proclaim_v isa_n 5.24_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o amos_n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v

to_o other_o man_n if_o indeed_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o both_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o shall_v undergo_v great_a punishment_n for_o our_o negligence_n &_o ignorance_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o care_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o we_o scholar_n chief_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o for_o the_o learned_a themselves_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o interpret_v unto_o other_o see_v therefore_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o unto_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o teach_v catechism_n be_v necessary_a neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o age_n learn_v unless_o brevity_n be_v use_v nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v dextrous_o and_o with_o due_a proportion_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v handle_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o learner_n unless_o they_o first_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o read_v such_o oft_o repetition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o brief_a sum_n of_o thing_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v war_n you_o a_o good_a warfare_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n explication_n must_v be_v add_v aggreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o catechism_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o such_o speech_n but_o because_o the_o little_a book_n call_v melanchthons_n examen_fw-la be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o author_n have_v comprise_v with_o great_a fidelity_n &_o dexterity_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o apt_a and_o perspicuous_a stile_n of_o word_n as_o also_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o a_o like_a form_n of_o catechism_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o sundry_a church_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o wretched_a paper_n of_o we_o be_v swadling-band_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v swaddle_v up_o you_o see_v many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v commend_v these_o swathel_n unto_o you_o and_o serious_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o by_o which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o posterity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o reform_a church_n your_o condition_n of_o life_n your_o present_a age_n your_o desire_n and_o hope_n imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o however_o our_o admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o none_o effect_n we_o well_o know_v without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o certain_a preamble_n on_o that_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n throughout_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n the_o preamble_n or_o preparatory_a preface_n to_o this_o catechism_n be_v partly_o general_n concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o special_a concern_v catechism_n alone_o the_o general_n preface_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n 3_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o alone_o come_v from_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n work_n and_o worship_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n by_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o collect_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n a_o everlasting_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v eminent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a unto_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n fly_v idol_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 18.4_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o god_n will_v have_v this_o separation_n make_v glory_n 1._o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n sect_n 2._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o his_o household_n separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.15_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n elect._n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o mankind_n may_v know_v to_o what_o society_n they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o sound_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o notes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v her_o badge_n and_o mark_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n be_v three_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n object_n yea_o but_o oftentimes_o great_a vice_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n also_o answ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o many_o time_n great_a vice_n overgrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o patronise_v or_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n nay_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n fault_n be_v commit_v but_o with_o present_a reproof_n and_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n

reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n

as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o

ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v

by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o

scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o ●_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a

day_n likewise_o ●_o galat._n 5._o ●_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o

same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o

they_o be_v sin_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o eternal_a pain_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o with_o equivalent_a pain_n to_o eternal_a as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o death_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o reprobate_n even_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v anxiety_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n which_o we_o also_o shall_v feel_v except_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o but_o the_o abandon_v and_o banish_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n live_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n a_o continual_a horror_n and_o torment_n and_o a_o feeling_n and_o fly_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n a_o horrible_a murmur_a against_o god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v punish_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o punishment_n which_o both_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 53.6_o isa_n 53.6_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o against_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o least_o some_o thus_o dispute_v ob._n like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n unlike_a but_o sin_n be_v not_o like_a therefore_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n equal_a the_o regenerate_a though_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o this_o death_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v a_o equivalent_a punishment_n for_o they_o why_o the_o during_o of_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o mat._n 11.24_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o only_o this_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o all_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n for_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n because_o all_o sin_n offend_v against_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a good_a wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o durance_n and_o last_a of_o the_o punishment_n all_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n all_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o with_o equal_a torment_n the_o servant_n who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o more_o grievous_a torment_n and_o lesser_a sin_n with_o light_a but_o both_o for_o ever_o here_o the_o stoic_n object_n that_o all_o sin_n or_o vice_n be_v join_v with_o any_o one_o vice_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a but_o neither_o be_v this_o consequence_n of_o force_n whereas_o also_o thing_n unlike_a &_o unequal_a may_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n grant_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o james_n he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o 2.10_o jam._n 2.10_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o but_o james_n say_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n or_o vice_n concur_v and_o be_v join_v with_o one_o but_o first_o that_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o point_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v violate_v as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hurt_v when_o one_o part_n be_v harm_v then_o that_o there_o concur_v with_o every_o sin_n the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o evil_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v violate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n for_o no_o work_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o perfect_a love_n dread_a &_o reverence_n of_o god_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o please_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o experience_n that_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o vice_n may_v be_v propense_a and_o prone_a to_o some_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o especial_o since_o vice_n themselves_o also_o be_v one_o opposite_a to_o another_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o contrary_n and_o not_o by_o both_o at_o one_o time_n every_o man_n violate_v virtue_n neither_o be_v those_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o stoical_a philosopher_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o thou_o go_v in_o sin_v after_o thou_o have_v once_o past_o the_o line_n or_o middle_a which_o be_v virtue_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o increase_n or_o augment_v the_o fault_n of_o pass_v beyond_o the_o line_n and_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v alike_o and_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o strong_a man_n for_o whereas_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o much_o great_a the_o swerve_v be_v so_o much_o be_v the_o sin_n more_o grievous_a and_o that_o virtue_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o divers_a man_n otherwhiles_a great_a otherwhiles_a lesser_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v different_a in_o degree_n experience_n do_v witness_v wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n put_v as_o well_o of_o punishment_n as_o of_o sin_n church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v we_o may_v yield_v the_o praise_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o severe_o punish_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o sin_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n 3._o that_o by_o extenuate_v or_o lessen_v any_o we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o escape_v 4._o that_o measure_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o esteem_v evil_a for_o good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o conscience_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o nor_o bound_v they_o when_o god_n lose_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o manifold_a fall_n we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n fly_v to_o god_n the_o mediator_n with_o boldness_n 5._o that_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n 6._o that_o we_o lay_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o destruction_n on_o god_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o 7._o that_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n we_o add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o great_a with_o great_a 8._o that_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v punish_v also_o in_o their_o posterity_n we_o spare_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o posterity_n also_o in_o avoid_v sin_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v give_v and_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o continue_v also_o among_o the_o wicked_a some_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o discipline_n 10._o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o great_a evil_n sin_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n quest_n 8._o be_v we_o so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apt_a to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o vice_n answ_n indeed_o we_o be_v 53.6_o be_v gen._n 8.19_o and_o 6.5_o job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o 16_o 35._o john_n 3.6_o isa_n 53.6_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o

wit_n as_o touch_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n some_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o this_o manner_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o so_o popular_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n as_o be_v the_o other_o object_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answ_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v afore-shewed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2.8_o how_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n both_o historical_a temporary_a and_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o by_o his_o divine_a general_n work_v only_o but_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v object_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr yea_o even_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n because_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fashion_v and_o frame_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o very_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o regenerate_v or_o justify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o 4.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o rom_n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o writing_n also_o be_v contain_v many_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gosel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o instrument_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v yet_o not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o wherefore_o ordinary_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n special_a revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 2._o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o our_o whole_a conversion_n regeneration_n and_o all_o our_o obedience_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n appertain_v also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterward_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o any_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n if_o thererefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 8.48_o luke_n 8.48_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o act_n 13.39_o 7._o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 10.26_o matth._n 13.11_o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o mat._n 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v object_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_n answ_n historical_a

impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustan●_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o

trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joynt-working_a in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v the_o faithful_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n a_o more_o open_a declaration_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 33.6_o john_n 1.3_o genes_n 1.2_o matth._n 1.20_o psal_n 33.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n likewise_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o john_n 3.17_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o sanctification_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v 5.26_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.26_o abba_n father_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o christ_n be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o christ_n sanctifi_v the_o church_n all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v person_n why_o distinct_a operation_n or_o working_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n nevertheless_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_v concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v sanctification_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n from_o this_o action_n but_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v we_o object_n 2._o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n exercise_v not_o mutual_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o execute_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a or_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o but_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o by_o force_n of_o good_a consequent_a there_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o they_o as_o be_v propose_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a but_o with_o retain_v to_o each_o person_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v all_o three_o person_n therefore_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v as_o that_o the_o father_n still_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v call_v outward_a and_o inward_a work_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v god._n 4.6_o god._n deut._n 6.4_o isa_n 44.6_o &_o 45.5_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o ephes_n 4.6_o quest_n 25._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n of_o god_n why_o name_v thou_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 5.7_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o psalm_n 33.6_o isa_n 6.1_o 3._o &_o 48.16_o &_o 61.1_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 28.19_o john_n 12.40_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o explication_n in_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v one_o god_n god_n question_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o principal_a question_n therein_o be_v 1._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o idol_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o god_n 4._o what_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o think_v upon_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o bright_a knowledge_n and_o even_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v ignorant_a who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v but_o also_o make_v disputation_n god_n three_o cause_n which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o no._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o next_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o god_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o come_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o man_n life_n and_o humane_a affair_n in_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a either_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o

and_o his_o will_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o his_o church_n towards_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o who_o by_o his_o son_n he_o give_v life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o further_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o on_o who_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n which_o himself_o create_v but_o with_o that_o corruption_n which_o come_v by_o other_o mean_n to_o his_o divine_a work_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n object_n no_o creature_n visible_a be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bountiful_a towards_o man_n answ_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v enrich_v above_o other_o creature_n with_o great_a blessing_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o repent_v free_a for_o what_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o free_a most_o free_a god_n also_o alone_o be_v most_o free_a because_o he_o alone_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o 1._o that_o no_o fault_n or_o misery_n can_v fall_v upon_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v constrain_v of_o any_o 3._o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o any_o 4._o neither_o be_v he_o subject_a or_o tie_v to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o another_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v himself_o most_o free_o when_o as_o much_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v that_o be_v most_o good_a and_o just_a but_o here_o chief_o be_v consider_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o liberty_n from_o constraint_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o necessity_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v accomplish_v the_o same_o not_o be_v constrain_v or_o tie_v to_o other_o cause_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o rightnesse_n to_o this_o bear_v witness_v his_o miracle_n and_o many_o example_n of_o delivery_n and_o punishment_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o 14.6_o 1_o sam_n 14.6_o object_n 1._o that_o without_o which_o second_o cause_n which_o work_v necessary_o can_v work_v do_v itself_o also_o work_v necessary_o without_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n second_o cause_n which_o necessary_o work_v can_v work_v therefore_o the_o first_o cause_n also_o which_o be_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o necessary_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o cause_n as_o work_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o as_o work_v only_o of_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n that_o be_v because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v move_v they_o otherwise_o or_o else_o at_o all_o not_o move_v they_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v and_o shall_v work_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o do_v work_v therefore_o all_o second_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o first_o any_o way_n on_o the_o second_o object_n 2._o god_n be_v unchangeable_o good_a therefore_o not_o free_o good_a ans_fw-fr this_o unchangeableness_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o a_o nature_n but_o constraint_n and_o coaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o the_o will_n choose_v with_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o sure_a force_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v carry_v unto_o her_o object_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o particular_a event_n that_o god_n can_v only_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v be_v best_a therefore_o he_o can_v will_v other_o thing_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o minor_a what_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v those_o be_v best_a not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o decree_n for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o rightnesse_n therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n good_a because_o he_o will_v they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v from_o everlasting_a have_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o shall_v have_v be_v best_a as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o give_v sustenance_n to_o his_o father_n family_n be_v best_a because_o god_n will_v so_o now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v any_o other_o way_n exercise_v joseph_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o best_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v no_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a from_o everlasting_a to_o have_v decree_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v most_o free_o object_n 4._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o hinder_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23.37_o ezek._n 33.11_o mat._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o answ_n these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v with_o what_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o to_o what_o he_o invit_v and_o call_v all_o but_o not_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o diligent_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o stoical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o we_o faith_n hope_n invocate_a on_o god_n and_o sedulity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o acknowledge_v god_n most_o free_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v neither_o secure_a in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n do_v cast_v away_o hope_n and_o good_a endeavour_n sin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o horrible_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n although_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n too_o late_o perceive_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o eternal_a despair_n yet_o such_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o judge_v all_o those_o evil_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n neither_o know_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o which_o god_n can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a token_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v alone_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o a_o right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n punishment_n and_o threaten_n to_o conversion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n and_o courteous_a reader_n whereas_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o two_o copy_n i_o find_v in_o the_o former_a a_o large_a paraphrase_n deliver_v by_o u●sinus_n on_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o collect_v by_o david_n pareus_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o retain_v the_o paraphrase_n for_o help_v of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v the_o abridgement_n for_o help_v of_o weak_a memory_n if_o on_o this_o advertisement_n thou_o advise_o peruse_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o both_o will_v be_v neither_o to_o thou_o nor_o i_o lose_a labour_n a_o brief_a epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a large_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o be_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o

last_o god_n create_v the_o world_n not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o the_o common_a account_n this_o present_a year_n of_o christ_n 1.1_o genes_n 1.1_o 1601._o 5564_o year_n since_o for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o melancthons_n supputation_n be_v 3963_o year_n luther_n supputation_n be_v 3960_o year_n their_o supputation_n of_o geneva_n be_v 3943_o year_n the_o supputation_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3929_o year_n therefore_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v according_a to_o melancthon_n 5564_o year_n luther_n 5561_o year_n they_o of_o geneva_n 5544_o year_n beroaldus_n 5520_o year_n the_o supputation_n accord_v very_o well_o one_o with_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o grand_a number_n though_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n some_o year_n be_v either_o want_v or_o abound_v by_o these_o four_o supputation_n then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n compare_v together_o shall_v be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o utmost_a god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n before_o these_o 5564_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v some_o general_n world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o special_a and_o subordinate_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v principal_o create_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n justice_n which_o his_o property_n he_o show_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o magnify_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 11.36_o prov._n 16.4_o psal_n 103.22_o rom._n 11.36_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o manifest_v knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v for_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o shall_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n create_v he_o nature_n both_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o without_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o those_o which_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n providence_n his_o providence_n the_o administration_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o providence_n ever_o govern_v rule_n preserve_v it_o and_o so_o may_v perpetual_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v but_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n 40.26_o isa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n this_o three_o end_n be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o second_o end_n church_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n to_o gather_v a_o everlasting_a church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o shall_v agnize_v and_o magnify_v the_o creator_n man_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o man_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o elect_a each_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n blessing_n and_o increase_v they_o may_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v of_o they_o subdue_v the_o earth_n 1.28_o genes_n 1.28_o and_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o by_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o col._n 1.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v impossible_a he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o 8.4_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n inasmuch_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o 5._o

his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n full_o and_o most_o perfect_o inchoat_v and_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o consummate_v and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n before_o express_v 1._o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v god_n for_o 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n surpass_v the_o righteousness_n and_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o merit_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o greviousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o we_o again_o in_o that_o he_o in_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a manner_n appli_v and_o impart_v salvation_n unto_o we_o 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o be_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n you_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25._o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.8_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o who_o he_o save_v he_o save_v all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n for_o in_o they_o only_o which_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v god_n his_o end_n even_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o gather_v and_o reserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o apprehend_v that_o benefit_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 17.20_o john_n 17.20_o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 12._o john_n 6.51_o ephes_n 1.4_o 12._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n question_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o four_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v may_v in_o brief_a be_v thus_o conclude_v quest_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o save_v we_o ans_fw-fr the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n quest_n 2._o who_o save_v he_o ans_fw-fr his_o people_n to_o wit_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n quest_n 3._o from_o what_o evil_n deliver_v he_o his_o elect_n ans_fw-fr from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n quest_n 4._o by_o what_o mean_n ans_fw-fr two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o both_o these_o way_n he_o most_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o choose_a article_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o then_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o saviour_n of_o who_o the_o father_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 5.23_o mat._n 17.5_o john_n 5.23_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o penalty_n begin_v in_o we_o this_o freedom_n in_o this_o life_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o other_o his_o elect_n but_o my_o only_a perfect_a saviour_n also_o work_v in_o i_o here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n and_o perfect_v the_o same_o at_o length_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quest_n 30._o do_v they_o then_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n who_o seek_v for_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o elsewhere_o ans_fw-fr no_o for_o although_o in_o word_n they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n 5.4_o jesus_n 1._o com._n 13.30_o 31._o gal._n 5.4_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n 1.17_o salvation_n heb._n 12.2_o esay_n 9.6_o col._n 1.19.20_o &_o 2.10_o 1._o john_n 1.17_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v move_v to_o convict_v such_o as_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n seek_v for_o salvation_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n without_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n work_n fast_n prayer_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o crew_n be_v the_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n of_o our_o time_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o these_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n or_o no_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o vaunt_v in_o their_o word_n and_o speech_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o a_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n whosoever_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o only_a saviour_n he_o bestow_v salvation_n not_o joint_o with_o other_o nor_o in_o part_n only_o but_o full_a entire_a and_o whole_a but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v that_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n whereof_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a question_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v salvation_n neither_o joint_o with_o other_o neither_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o whole_a most_o absolute_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a they_o who_o join_v intercessor_n with_o jesus_n or_o crave_v and_o expect_v any_o part_n of_o salvation_n elsewhere_o do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n we_o may_v also_o frame_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n but_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o establish_v meritorious_a work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o saint_n seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o and_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n set_v down_o in_o the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n object_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o another_o as_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o one_o make_v intercession_n for_o another_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impeach_v if_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v join_v unto_o his_o

prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o c●●●●ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fl●●h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o auth●●●_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n ●●t_n of_o mank●●de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o pro●●●_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o pa●●●●●_n c●●st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelar●●_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ●●m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n th●_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o m●●●_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1●_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o pu●●●●_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o ●●s●ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v ●●a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4●_n 2_o phew_o 5_o ●0_n ●●●ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d ●●_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o sub●sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o

speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n

16.11_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_a 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o humane_a voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 15.53_o john_n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o christ_n throne_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o those_o reaper_n christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o authority_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o judge_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n and_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a or_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o all_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o both_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o mat._n 25.34_o 35._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advance_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a pain_n object_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o now_o already_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o first_o be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr as_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v so_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o then_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v of_o that_o judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o perish_v just_o who_o perish_v 2._o the_o wicked_a shall_v further_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n which_o now_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n punishment_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o look_v unto_o and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a or_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o his_o church_n a_o great_a gulf_n place_v between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o harm_v we_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v perfect_o and_o whole_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o choose_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o citizen_n glorious_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v he_o 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v for_o therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o this_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v because_o of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a evil_a state_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o god_n may_v utter_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v and_o free_v his_o church_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n for_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o during_o and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o christ_n that_o part_n of_o the_o during_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n namely_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v until_o his_o second_o wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o day_n and_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v the_o judgement_n babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o the_o year_n the_o month_n the_o day_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o mediatorship_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 10._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o god_n also_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o same_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o now_o be_v

in_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n or_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o ready_a every_o moment_n because_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v and_o prolong_v repentance_n see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n ●3_n mat._n 24.43_o &_o 25._o ●3_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o day_n overtake_v they_o unaware_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v 19.13_o luke_n 19.13_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n he_o defer_v it_o 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fulfil_v and_o gather_v together_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o convert_v to_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o his_o defer_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o &_o 9.22_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 13._o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubt_v less_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v there_o shall_v follow_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n come_v our_o comfort_n by_o christ_n come_v by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o deliver_v not_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshly_a security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 20._o sabbath_n quest_n 53._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 48.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v to_o i_o 1.13_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o mat._n 28.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 6.17_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n

the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n great_a error_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n mark_n against_o the_o first_o mark_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o still_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v on_o which_o some_o build_a gold_n some_o stubble_n 2._o error_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_n stand_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v though_o on_o it_o stubble_n be_v build_v so_o that_o such_o error_n and_o such_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v mark_n against_o the_o three_o mark_n object_n 2._o in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n church_n against_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o object_n 3._o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 4._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v false_a 4._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n one_o for_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n or_o the_o near_a dwell_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o perfection_n but_o righteousness_n holy_a 1._o for_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o righteousness_n for_o inchoative_a righteousness_n by_o inchoation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o sequester_v from_o the_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o state_n kindred_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bound_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n age_n one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedech_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedech_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o jer._n 33.20_o mat._n 28.20_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hitherto_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n they_o urge_v s._n augustine_n his_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o

testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o bestow_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o further_o seal_n by_o those_o sacrament_n these_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o now_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v these_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o 1._o because_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o move_v our_o heart_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o end_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o paynim_n other_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o sacred_a sign_n as_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o their_o military_a token_n and_o sheep_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o their_o shepherd_n sear_v sear_v in_o they_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o interdict_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb._n god_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n discern_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o shuffle_v and_o mingle_v with_o idol_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n shuffle_v and_o mighle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o thank_n fullness_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n thankfulness_n 3._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n to_o show_v true_a repentance_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o four_o be_v the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 4._o to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n and_o application_n thereof_o the_o five_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 13.14_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o young_a to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v exod._n 13.14_o and_o so_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o explicate_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o six_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o affection_n 6._o to_o unite_v we_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 11.33_o &_o 10.17_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v and_o jar_v among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_v our_o own_o work_n imagine_v that_o they_o please_v god_n for_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n nature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n witness_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n our_o alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v moral_a work_n whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n without_o any_o ceremony_n end_n in_o their_o principal_a end_n in_o their_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n but_o sacrifice_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n this_o appear_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o a_o sacrament_n it_o a_o work_n wherein_o god_n give_v we_o something_o to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n obedience_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o or_o it_o be_v our_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o differ_v then_o as_o these_o two_o to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v differ_v for_o god_n give_v sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o he_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o we_o howbeit_o the_o same_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a perform_v to_o god_n their_o obedience_n and_o yield_v he_o tank_fw-mi therefore_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n respect_n the_o same_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n but_o still_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n all_o sacrament_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o but_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_n not_o propitiatory_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o wit_n the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n hence_o we_o easy_o may_v answer_v unto_o that_o objection_n object_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o respect_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o something_o in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v as_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v

major_n hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n in_o their_o syllogism_n or_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n which_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o wit_n simple_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o in_o inclination_n baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o inclination_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o infant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potential_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actual_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n not_o by_o nature_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.5_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n good_a inclination_n new_a motion_n and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o supply_v all_o these_o thing_n 10.47_o act_n 10.47_o and_o suffice_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o christ_n number_v little_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o matt._n 18.16_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o wherefore_o infant_n do_v not_o profane_a baptism_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n shameful_o slander_v we_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o baptism_n answ_n this_o objection_n proceed_v against_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o express_v where_o we_o conclude_v not_o thus_o therefore_o every_o sign_n but_o thus_o therefore_o some_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o infant_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n 1._o which_o have_v no_o condition_n exclude_v infant_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o enter_v of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o baptism_n only_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n whether_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v in_o inclination_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o baptism_n only_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v if_o they_o thus_o urge_v their_o argument_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o to_o baptism_n hereof_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v two_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o confirmation_n they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v 2._o unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v but_o in_o the_o supper_n condition_n be_v add_v and_o require_v which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n obj._n 4._o if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o in_o these_o the_o two_o sacrament_n accord_v though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o god_n express_o restrain_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n howbeit_o he_o comprehend_v they_o

because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n infidel_n distinction_n of_o christian_n from_o infidel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o faith_n testification_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n assembly_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o 11.33_o a_o synaxis_n mat._n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 10.17_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o aright_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o only_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v no_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o a_o private_a supper_n make_v that_o good_a private_a which_o shall_v be_v public_a 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o therefore_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v coutrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n but_o all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v desiver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n supper_n a_o objection_n against_o that_o end_n which_o before_o ●as_v allege_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o consirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ob._n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o therefore_o bread_n do_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v indeed_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o but_o by_o bread_n 3._o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n although_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v impart_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yet_o many_o and_o manifest_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n or_o external_a rite_n diverse_a in_o signification_n of_o ce_fw-fr emony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divers_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v divers_a end_n in_o end_n in_o their_o proper_a end_n baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n brief_o in_o baptism_n god_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o

his_o body_n to_o dog_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n to_o swine_n coena_fw-la august_n lib._n 21._o c._n 25._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o lo._n tract_n 26._o &_o 59_o &_o in_o senten_a prosp_n c._n 3.39_o ambros_n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la 8._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n austin_n and_o prosper_n ambrose_n say_v although_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v by_o the_o unworthy_a yet_o these_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n contradict_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o word_n only_o with_o dry_a heart_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o affection_n and_o without_o understanding_n be_v present_a at_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n or_o further_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n therein_o they_o indeed_o lick_v the_o rock_n but_o they_o neither_o suck_v honey_n thence_o nor_o oil_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o any_o sweetness_n of_o charity_n or_o fatness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unreverent_o frequent_v and_o use_v these_o his_o holy_a gift_n and_o blessing_n as_o common_a meat_n and_o impudent_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o filthy_a garment_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o a_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n to_o have_v take_v one_o morsel_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o to_o this_o very_a day_n creat_v sanctifi_v bless_v and_o divide_v to_o godly_a receiver_n his_o true_a and_o sacred_a body_n damnation_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o cate_z unto_o themselves_o damnation_n now_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o wicked_a eat_v unto_o themselves_o and_o draw_v on_o themselves_o damnation_n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o thing_n signify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n indeed_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o mock_v god_n while_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v or_o mind_n nothing_o less_o and_o add_v this_o new_a offence_n to_o their_o other_o sin_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o false_a be_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o wicked_a eat_v damnation_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v they_o eat_v damnation_n therefore_o not_o christ_n body_n for_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o eat_v damnation_n be_v contrary_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o repl._n 1_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o eat_v answ_n i_o grant_v they_o eat_v but_o they_o eat_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o 11.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o repl._n christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n only_o but_o a_o judge_n also_o answ_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n not_o of_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v for_o of_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 6.57_o john_n 6.57_o but_o of_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o he_o proclaim_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 7.23_o matt._n 7.23_o as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v despise_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v quicken_v but_o be_v contemn_v judge_v the_o eater_n but_o he_o be_v then_o despise_v when_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v through_o infidelity_n repl._n 3_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o cause_n of_o their_o guilt_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o the_o abuse_n then_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o king_n charter_n or_o seal_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n repl._n 4._o but_o how_o eat_v the_o wicked_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n be_v adjoin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o command_v but_o a_o forbid_a work_n as_o also_o god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o likewise_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o again_o 2.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgresser_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n else_o may_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a by_o that_o receipt_n can_v be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n 3._o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n bread_n and_o his_o cup_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o bu●_n in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a and_o the_o rite_n institute_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o lord_n cup_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o when_o the_o right_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o then_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o whole_a action_n direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n quest_n 82._o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a ans_fw-fr no._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n etc._n assembly_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 34._o isa_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 66.3_o jerem._n 21._o psa_fw-la 50.16_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n

he_o 8._o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymicall_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n it_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o christ_n body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10._o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o right_a use_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o take_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signifi_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o an_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14._o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o defer_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o

in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n

have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o go_v aside_o and_o refractory_a person_n in_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v four_o 1._o a_o brotherly_a private_a admonition_n 2._o a_o admonition_n by_o many_o 3._o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o public_a deceee_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n take_v place_n in_o private_a offence_n the_o three_o in_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a public_a crime_n or_o scandal_n the_o four_o in_o a_o case_n of_o contumacy_n in_o which_o only_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n repute_v the_o obstinate_a party_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v wherefore_o necessary_o before_o excommunication_n first_o go_v a_o knowledge_n of_o some_o slip_n or_o error_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o stubborness_n if_o then_o any_o man_n become_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o davidian_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la in_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o must_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o continue_v therein_o unless_o he_o abjure_v and_o detest_v his_o error_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o who_o reverse_v their_o oath_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v what_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v see_v faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n can_v be_v disjoined_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sometime_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o oftentimes_o offend_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o repent_v again_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o be_v apparent_o convict_v of_o open_a error_n and_o outrage_n refuse_v to_o desist_v from_o they_o howbeit_o if_o any_o profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v outward_a show_n thereof_o though_o inward_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o until_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o abuse_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n themselves_o must_v most_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o discipline_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n they_o be_v special_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n because_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o wretched_a sinner_n shall_v be_v vex_v oppress_a excommunication_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o the_o true_a end_n be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o rebellious_a by_o this_o mean_v disgrace_v and_o terrify_v may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o lest_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o one_o scab_a sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o exclude_v may_v infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o other_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deface_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n anger_v consequent_a thereon_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o these_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o excommunication_n the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n be_v not_o neglect_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o begin_v not_o preposterous_o from_o the_o last_o but_o from_o the_o first_o first_o therefore_o let_v private_a admonition_n take_v place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_o and_o courteous_o admonish_v which_o have_v offend_v and_o let_v the_o admonition_n be_v a_o detect_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o amendment_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n with_o signification_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o succour_v they_o that_o err_v and_o that_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o execute_v another_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o our_o offend_a brother_n must_v not_o present_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o enemy_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n 3.15_o 2_o thes_n 3.15_o but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v do_v on_o just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o on_o wrong_n doubtful_a and_o cause_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o may_v not_o proceed_v on_o every_o suspicion_n to_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n as_o physician_n who_o come_v not_o to_o lance_v until_o mere_a necessity_n enforce_v they_o now_o this_o necessity_n be_v then_o when_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a out_o rage_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o some_o party_n thereof_o be_v endanger_v 4._o the_o cause_n must_v with_o circumspection_n be_v weigh_v by_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o several_a man_n private_a authority_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n be_v devolve_v by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o other_o

tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1●_n mat._n 18.17_o 1●_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n

the_o minister_n with_o the_o seniory_n shall_v have_v and_o shall_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n on_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 1._o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o abjurd_v also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n repl._n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o here_o ursine_n allege_v a_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o approve_a example_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o have_v approve_v example_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n objection_n against_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o seniory_n and_o excommunication_n repl_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n or_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o therefore_o this_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o seniory_n be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n rep._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniory_n seniorie_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniory_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniory_n but_o take_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v man_n action_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n repl._n 3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a thus_o that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o unjust_o rep._n 4._o s._n austin_n say_v joh._n john_n 18.31_o tract_n 114._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o celebrate_v you_o false_a israelite_n be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_v have_v you_o so_o lose_v all_o sense_n through_o your_o overmuch_o malice_n that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o undefiled_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o you_o deliver_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o nevertheless_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v rep._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a 8._o lib._n 4._o antiq._n c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o and_o hyrcanus_n one_o sameas_n only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o unto_o pilate_n thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o

have_v not_o sorrow_v signify_v you_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_n in_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o you_o from_o you_o i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o end_n paul_n say_v put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o church_n repl._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n here_o to_o bewail_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n answ_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o grief_n in_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v severe_o the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o say_v 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o therefore_o those_o word_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o you_o signify_v only_a a_o rebuke_v answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a because_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n for_o because_o here_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v only_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o always_o the_o same_o only_o be_v require_v repl._n what_o they_o do_v that_o paul_n command_v but_o they_o do_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v reprehend_v he_o but_o not_o that_o only_o because_o he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o he_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v he_o wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o only_o reprehend_v he_o therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n unto_o the_o former_a reply_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_a reprehension_n and_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v by_o word_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o also_o must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o when_o also_o he_o say_v of_o many_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o praise_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o obey_v wherefore_o before_o repentance_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o company_n not_o together_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o further_o he_o also_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v to_o confirm_v signify_v by_o public_a sentence_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v galat._n 5.15_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v ratify_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o love_n towards_o that_o man_n by_o public_a testimony_n therefore_o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o do_v he_o often_o repeat_v now_o there_o be_v also_o some_o space_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n be_v among_o the_o flock_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o corinthian_n obey_v this_o his_o commandment_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o write_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o because_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o he_o commend_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o repentance_n object_n 5._o excommunication_n need_v no_o excuse_n but_o paul_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n therefore_o he_o command_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o enjoin_v some_o more_o grievous_a penance_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o require_v a_o far_o great_a excuse_n than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n object_n 6._o the_o minister_n can_v shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o they_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o can_v cast_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o denounce_v rejection_n unto_o such_o as_o god_n profess_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o denounce_v to_o obstinate_a offender_n their_o rejection_n from_o god_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n divine_a censure_n now_o this_o the_o church_n not_o only_o can_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n but_o expect_v until_o they_o be_v admonish_v hereof_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n obj._n 7._o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v destruction_n signify_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n violent_a death_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v insinuate_v a_o miraculous_a slay_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o destruction_n here_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a scope_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n ratifi_v the_o same_o for_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o life_n rep._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o delivery_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v reform_v by_o chastisement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherewith_o

suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13._o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o nought_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverse_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o more_o god_n as_o the_o ethnic_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetist_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arius_n pneumatomachist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n co_fw-la eternal_a hitherto_o have_v we_o deliver_v certain_a general_a rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o special_a that_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o preface_n go_v before_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o preface_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o describe_v and_o discern_v god_n the_o lawgiver_n from_o all_o creature_n lawgiver_n and_o false_a god_n and_o further_o it_o contain_v three_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n commandment_n three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n of_o rule_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o who_o thou_o hear_v speak_v and_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o thou_o be_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o exi_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a omnipotent_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o obey_v i_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n that_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o god_n very_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v both_o the_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o god_n god_n then_o be_v our_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o who_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o who_o tender_v we_o with_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o bestow_v all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o late_a and_o notable_a benefit_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o do_v figurative_o comprehend_v and_o imply_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mention_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n and_o further_a also_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n achieve_v by_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o jehovah_n be_v this_o god_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o idol_n challenge_v all_o divine_a honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o deliver_v deut._n 6._o esa_n 43._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o this_o jehovah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o our_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a make_v this_o preface_n to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o take_v the_o word_n follow_v hesychius_n hesychius_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o command_v aught_o but_o of_o one_o record_v or_o rehearse_v something_o of_o himself_o howbeit_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o immediate_a internal_a or_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o reveal_v in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_n and_o heart_n moreover_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a a_o negative_a and_o deni_v other_o god_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o affirmation_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n thy_o god_n alone_o now_o to_o have_v god_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n also_o towards_o we_o 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o 3._o with_o great_a humility_n and_o patience_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n 4._o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o 5._o to_o love_v god_n 6._o to_o reverence_v and_o worship_n god_n herein_o consist_v the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n who_o part_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n other_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o god_n an_o other_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o have_v other_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o have_v no_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o god_n or_o a_o other_o than_o the_o know_a god_n or_o not_o

observation_n of_o they_o necessary_a except_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o breed_v offence_n so_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v stand_v or_o kneel_v to_o pray_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n at_o this_o or_o that_o hour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o read_v or_o interpret_v this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n only_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o constitute_v or_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n these_o ordinance_n as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o her_o common_a edification_n but_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o particular_a man_n retain_v this_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v either_o omit_v these_o or_o do_v otherwise_o without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n if_o there_o arise_v no_o scandal_n or_o offence_n thereby_o among_o man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o wantonness_n or_o ambition_n or_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o novelty_n nor_o with_o the_o offend_n of_o weak_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o law_n be_v right_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o will_n that_o such_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v concern_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v observe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o offence_n give_v it_o leave_v every_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o himself_o for_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n commandment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o command_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o be_v do_v or_o ●o_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o humane_a commandment_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v hither_o belong_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o a_o feast_n 10.27_o 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o ifie_n will_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n eat_v it_o not_o because_o of_o he_o that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o of_o that_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v my_o liberty_n be_v condemn_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o i_o through_o god_n benefit_n be_v partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_a speak_v of_o 15._o act_n 15._o for_o that_o wherefore_o i_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v likewise_o the_o precept_n give_v concern_v woman_n to_o be_v cover_v likewise_o the_o lord_n day_n substitute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n object_n if_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n bind_v man_n conscience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o also_o law_n a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o example_n god_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o make_v civil_a law_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v strengthen_v it_o with_o this_o band_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o which_o break_v these_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v these_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o obey_v these_o law_n command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v for_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v offence_n 20.25_o mat._n 20.25_o this_o answer_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n difference_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o co●os_fw-la 2.16_o gal._n 5.1_o two_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a neither_o be_v the_o cause_n obscure_a or_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o difference_n namely_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o constrain_v by_o corporal_a force_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v but_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o give_v offence_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o civil_a law_n albeit_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o the_o second_o table_n be_v break_v inasmuch_o as_o either_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n rep●_n rep●_n or_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o injure_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o reply_n of_o force_n that_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a office_n great_a obedience_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n answ_n answ_n for_o unto_o the_o worthy_a great_a obedience_n be_v due_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o sound_v forth_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v ceremonial_a decree_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 4._o humane_a ordinance_n 15.3_o 4._o wicked_a ordinance_n of_o man_n act_n 5.29_o mat._n 15.3_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n answ_n object_n answ_n have_v now_o consider_v these_o four_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o first_o objection_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o do_v so_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v by_o man_n that_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v he_o 3._o civil_a ordinance_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o obey_v they_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 4._o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n obey_v they_o but_o not_o respect_v therein_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o import_v but_o only_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n object_n 2._o what_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o

that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a church_n but_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v worship_v or_o no._n church_n eight_o cause_n of_o suppress_v image_n in_o christian_a church_n 3._o why_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v our_o church_n be_v all_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v at_o all_o because_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v no_o image_n make_v whereby_o to_o represent_v he_o or_o at_o which_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o retain_v or_o keep_v which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o idolatry_n because_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n 7.5_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o they_o be_v make_v exod._n 23.24_o and_o 34.13_o num._n 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o because_o god_n precise_o command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o testify_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o the_o profession_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o require_v deut._n 7.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5.21_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n this_o confession_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v idolater_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n and_o you_o shall_v cu●_n down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n fly_v idol_n namely_o in_o heart_n profession_n and_o sign_n 13._o the_o example_n of_o zealous_a &_o godly_a prince_n herein_o 1_o king_n 15.13_o a_o king_n 10.30_o &_o 18.4_o &_o 13._o because_o for_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n certain_a zealous_a and_o godly_a king_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o asa_n jehu_n ezekias_n josias_n ourselves_o to_o avoid_v offence_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o ourselves_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o peril_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n or_o by_o substitute_v and_o add_v new_a the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o on_o our_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o spectacle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o despite_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o this_o danger_n god_n himself_o forewarneth_a we_o in_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o spare_v the_o canaanite_n 2.3_o judge_n 2.3_o wherefore_o i_o say_v also_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n so_o very_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o see_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o christianity_n image_n their_o evil_a success_n who_o of_o ancient_a maintain_v image_n we_o see_v that_o image_n never_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seduce_v thereby_o as_o we_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o prone_a and_o ready_a be_v our_o nature_n unto_o this_o evil_a which_o have_v after_o ensue_v it_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n recite_v by_o moses_n 26.30_o levit._fw-la 26.30_o beside_o many_o other_o i_o will_v destroy_v say_v he_o your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v away_o your_o image_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanite_n 2.3_o judge_n 2.3_o say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n for_o these_o cause_n picture_n and_o image_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a church_n but_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o abolish_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v 4._o how_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v image_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o abolish_n image_n in_o abolish_n and_o banish_v image_n two_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v abolishment_n the_o preach_v of_o god_n true_a worship_n before_o their_o abolishment_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o we_o read_v that_o josias_n do_v who_o first_o command_v god_n law_n to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o suppression_n and_o deposition_n of_o all_o idolatrous_a abomination_n for_o a_o change_n in_o external_a matter_n without_o declaration_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o change_n must_v go_v on_o 23.2_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o either_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n or_o alienate_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o change_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o go_v before_o and_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n authority_n the_o abolishment_n must_v be_v execute_v not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o image_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o image_n their_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n whether_o of_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o people_n it_o the_o right_n of_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v chief_a rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o have_v god_n command_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o godly_a king_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o also_o paul_n 17.8_o act_n 17.8_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n see_v and_o dislike_a the_o idol_n of_o the_o athenian_n ephesian_n and_o other_o do_v not_o yet_o himself_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o nor_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o avoid_v they_o because_o indeed_o neither_o himself_o be_v a_o magistrate_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n there_o the_o sway_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o give_v this_o rule_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o which_o be_v without_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o object_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o lay-man_n or_o the_o unlearned_a be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n answ_n 1._o such_o book_n of_o lay-man_n be_v profitable_a as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 10.2_o habac._n 2.18_o zach._n 10.2_o for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o as_o a_o image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n whence_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v vain_a thing_n or_o

institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o

administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v the_o church_n ministry_n be_v 68.26_o god_n glory_n psal_n 68.26_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o by_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o man_n conversion_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n man_n man_n instruction_n by_o man_n that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 22.22_o man_n edification_n by_o good_a example_n psal_n 22.22_o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o call_n man_n advancement_n in_o so_o high_a a_o call_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v church_n the_o clear_a apparency_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 16._o rom._n 10.18_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n immediate_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n 1._o immediate_o call_v 1._o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o event_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n apostle_n 2._o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v likewise_o a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n call_v 2._o mediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v call_v evangelist_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v divers_a church_n pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n doctor_n doctor_n doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n governor_n governor_n governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n deacon_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a 1._o faithful_o and_o skilful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over_o seer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o not_o to_o woman_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ●_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 1.9_o titus_n 1.9_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o of_o ceremony_n whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a or_o impertinent_a to_o say_v and_o set_v down_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v ceremony_n the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 4._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o d_o you_o 1._o lib._n y._n ceremonia_fw-la à_fw-la carenio_fw-la macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o from_o the_o town_n caere_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o gaul_n as_o livy_n write_v in_o the_o church_n ceremony_n be_v call_v externall_n and_o solemn_a action_n ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o order_n sake_n or_o signification_n 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n in_o that_o 1._o ceremony_n be_v temporary_a moral_a work_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v always_o alike_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o do_v always_o alike_o 3._o the_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o moral_a be_v signify_v 4._o the_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o general_a the_o ceremonial_a be_v restrain_v in_o special_a 5._o the_o ceremonial_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v by_o god_n some_o ordain_v by_o man_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o god_n only_o sacrament_n command_a by_o god_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o

church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v

say_v to_o be_v free_a 164.165_o freewill_n the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n about_o freewill_n 75._o what_o it_o be_v 76._o the_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n ibid._n 77.78.79_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o freewill_n in_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 82.83_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n freewill_n 83.84.86.87_o the_o beginning_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a whence_o it_o be_v 91._o reasins_z why_o the_o regenerate_v use_n liberty_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o 92.93_o g_o god_n whence_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n 163._o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 168.169_o glory_n two_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n glory_n 156._o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n 67._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la 68.69.70_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o creature_n 71._o god_n though_o the_o mover_n of_o wicked_a will_n yet_o not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n 80._o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n two_o way_n 87._o mere_o god_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o three_o cause_n of_o man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 146._o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 149.150_o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o the_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a description_n of_o god._n 151._o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god._n 152._o more_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o god_n attribute_n 152.153.154.155_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n mean_v by_o god_n unchangeableness_n and_o five_o reason_n of_o it_o 157._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v ibidem_fw-la of_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 160._o proof_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 168.169_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god._n 169._o god_n a_o father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179._o god_n providence_n what_o and_o why_o to_o be_v know_v 193.197_o argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 262.263_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n 532._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o god_n 533._o error_n touch_v god_n ibid._n god_n four_o signification_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o goodness_n six_o signification_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o scripture_n 160._o all_o good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 199._o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a ibid._n gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2.126_o yea_o four_o 130._o the_o gospel_n what_o and_o its_o threefold_a signification_n 127._o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 128._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n 129._o it_o be_v proper_a effect_n 131._o it_o be_v certainty_n how_o it_o appear_v ibid._n grace_n god_n denial_n of_o grace_n no_o cruelty_n but_o oft_o a_o way_n to_o great_a mercy_n 85._o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v not_o before_o conversion_n but_o after_o 89._o gravity_n what._n 594._o h_o hallow_n what_o it_o signify_v 632._o how_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n 633._o hand_n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 322._o four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v 322._o a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o 323._o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v always_o there_o 324._o with_o other_o circumstance_n 325.326_o head_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o heaven_n two_o argument_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v special_o in_o heaven_n 184._o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o elect_v blessedness_n ibid._n what_o heaven_n signify_v 313._o how_o christ_n ascend_v thither_o 314._o vide_fw-la ascension_n hell_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 303._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 306._o heresy_n divers_a sort_n of_o they_o confute_v 296._o holy_a what_o it_o signify_v 632._o vide_fw-la hallow_n holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o why_o call_v unpardonable_a ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v 60._o rule_n touch_v this_o sin_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o other_o sin_n pardon_v and_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 60.61_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o elect._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n 61._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270.271_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 335._o with_o many_o necessary_a circumstance_n concern_v that_o person_n in_o trinity_n à_fw-fr pag._n 335._o and_o 346._o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n 338._o it_o be_v divers_a title_n 341._o its_o gift_n of_o two_o sort_n 342._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 343.344_o the_o send_n of_o it_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n 344._o how_o retain_v and_o how_o lose_v 345._o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o vide_fw-la spirit_n hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n how_o they_o differ_v 137._o vice_n contrary_a to_o hope_n 536._o humanity_n what._n 600._o humility_n what._n 538._o hypocrisy_n what._n 541._o i_o jehovah_n no_o english_a word_n will_v retain_v it_o but_o the_o word_n lord._n 261._o jesus_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n 220._o what_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o name_n and_o other_o so_o name_v 121._o how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v saviour_n ibid._n from_o what_o evil_n and_o how_o jesus_n save_v we_o 222.223_o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n 226._o two_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n 227._o idol_n idolatry_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n 151._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 527._o two_o sort_n of_o idol_n 334._o a_o twofold_a idolatry_n 540._o image_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o lose_v 43._o how_o repair_v 44._o christ_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n 43._o so_o angel_n and_o men._n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n 44._o whether_o any_o image_n may_v be_v make_v 546.547_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o a_o image_n 547._o image_n not_o simple_o forbid_v 547._o two_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a image_n 548._o four_o reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n 548._o a_o table_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o image_n 549.550_o whether_o all_o worship_n at_o image_n be_v forbid_v 590._o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 551._o eight_o cause_n why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o church_n ibid._n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 552._o three_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o we_o 553._o impossibility_n whether_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o impose_v impossibility_n pag._n 99_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o command_v they_o 100_o incarnation_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n 289._o etc._n etc._n inclination_n proof_n that_o corrupt_v inclination_n be_v sin_n 51._o indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o god_n worship_n 541._o indignation_n what._n 599._o infant_n whether_o they_o sin_n want_v will_n 54._o their_o baptism_n prove_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o lawful_a by_o four_o argument_n 417._o anabaptist_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 418.419_o how_o infant_n believe_v 420._o two_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v to_o baptism_n 421._o intercession_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 318._o judge_n judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o 13._o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v à_fw-fr pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la 334._o just_a justice_n christ_n perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o how_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n 379.382_o what_o our_o justice_n be_v and_o how_o manifold_a 380.381_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 381._o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n 383._o vide_fw-la righteous_a or_o righteousness_n communicative_a justice_n what_o 606._o what_o original_a justice_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o

344_o  _fw-fr 47_o 420_o 13_o 36_o 384_o 15_o 9_o 500_o chapt._n ver._n page_n  _fw-fr 23_o 351_o 16_o 4_o 351_o 17_o 27_o 353_o  _fw-fr 28_o 207_o  _fw-fr 29_o 166_o 18_o 10_o 359_o 20_o 29_o 359_o roman_n 1_o 2_o 129_o  _fw-fr 17_o 5_o 2_o 6_o 330_o  _fw-fr 25_o 485_o 3_o 4_o 94_o  _fw-fr 22_o 298_o  _fw-fr 24.28_o 386_o 4_o 1.2_o 391_o  _fw-fr 3_o 385_o  _fw-fr 25_o 309._o 311_o 5_o 1_o 621_o  _fw-fr 19_o 52_o 6_o 12_o 54_o  _fw-fr 14_o 621_o 7_o 4_o 622_o  _fw-fr 8_o 621_o  _fw-fr 31_o 622_o 8_o 1_o 621._o 222_o  _fw-fr 3.32_o 244_o  _fw-fr 11_o 373_o  _fw-fr 15.16_o 341_o  _fw-fr 30_o 355_o  _fw-fr 32_o 239_o  _fw-fr 33_o 384_o 9_o 11.12_o 357_o  _fw-fr 15.20_o 201_o  _fw-fr 17_o 200_o  _fw-fr 18_o 356_o 10_o 4_o 129_o 11_o 7_o 353_o  _fw-fr 8_o 202_o  _fw-fr 16_o 53_o  _fw-fr 32_o 84_o  _fw-fr 34_o 141_o  _fw-fr 35_o 201_o 13_o 2_o 321_o  _fw-fr 23_o 202_o 14_o 6_o 582_o  _fw-fr 10_o 331_o 16_o 25_o 129_o corinth_n 1_o 13_o 414_o  _fw-fr 30_o 122._o 302._o 392_o 2_o 6_o 94_o 3_o 15_o 57_o 5_o 25_o 495_o chapt._n ver._n page_n 6_o 9_o 57_o 7_o 14_o 53_o 8_o 6_o 166_o 9_o 9_o 218_o 10_o 2_o 398._o 412._o 442_o  _fw-fr 12_o 140_o  _fw-fr 16_o 470_o  _fw-fr 21_o 464_o 11_o 24._o etc._n etc._n 433._o 434._o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 27_o 465_o  _fw-fr 30_o 367_o 12_o 13_o 442._o 447_o  _fw-fr 14_o 645_o 13_o 2_o 135_o  _fw-fr 9_o 367_o 14_o 20_o 94_o  _fw-fr 33_o 207_o 15_o 24_o 263_o  _fw-fr 44_o 372_o  _fw-fr 47_o 43_o  _fw-fr 50_o 372_o  _fw-fr 51_o 331_o  _fw-fr 53_o 332._o 372_o 2_o corinth_n 2_o 6_o 496_o 3_o 6_o 23._o 621_o  _fw-fr 17_o 96_o 4_o 4_o 169._o 218_o 6_o 15_o 446_o 13_o 12_o 152_o 13_o 13_o 339_o galatian_n 2_o 19_o 622_o 3_o 10_o 113._o 387_o  _fw-fr 22_o 200_o 4_o 10_o 582_o ephesian_n 1_o 3.4_o 355._o 356_o  _fw-fr 5_o 356_o  _fw-fr 14_o 342_o 2_o 2_o 170_o  _fw-fr 10_o 89_o  _fw-fr 20_o 251_o 4_o 9_o 302_o  _fw-fr 10_o 325_o  _fw-fr 19_o 94_o 6_o 2_o 591_o  _fw-fr 16_o 170_o philippian_n 1_o 16_o 90_o 2_o 6_o 242_o  _fw-fr 13_o 90_o 3_o 23_o 366_o colossian_n 1_o 9.10_o 235_o  _fw-fr 19_o 224_o 2_o 9_o 243_o  _fw-fr 10_o 94.224_o  _fw-fr 11_o 398_o  _fw-fr 11.12.13_o 423_o  _fw-fr 16_o 581_o  _fw-fr 17_o 474_o 1_o thessalonian_o 5_o 19_o 335_o 2_o thessalonian_o 3_o 15_o 497_o  _fw-fr 16_o 351_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 620_o  _fw-fr 18.19_o 95_o  _fw-fr 20_o 497_o 2_o 2.4_o 200_o 3_o 6_o 25_o  _fw-fr 15_o 7_o  _fw-fr 16_o 243_o 6_o 16_o 275_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 4_o 353_o 3_o 12_o 653_o titus_n 1_o 16_o 467_o hebrew_n 1_o 1_o 249_o  _fw-fr 1.2_o 247_o  _fw-fr 2_o 235.252_o  _fw-fr 3_o 173_o  _fw-fr 9_o 228_o 2_o 10_o 247_o  _fw-fr 14_o 243_o  _fw-fr 14.16_o 254_o 3_o 6_o 235_o chapt._n ver._n page_n 5_o 1_o 57_o  _fw-fr 6_o 283_o 11_o 39_o 367_o james_n 1_o 2.13_o 218_o  _fw-fr 17_o 57_o 2_o 10_o 73_o  _fw-fr 24_o 391_o 3_o 2_o 58_o 4_o 17_o 362_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 302_o  _fw-fr 23_o 56_o 3_o 7_o 304_o 4_o 6_o 302_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 129.357_o 2_o 19_o 358_o 3_o 9_o 200_o  _fw-fr 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7_o 222.302.283.383_o 2_o 2_o 222_o  _fw-fr 19_o 359_o 3_o 4_o 49_o  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o  _fw-fr 8_o 54_o  _fw-fr 9_o 56_o 4_o 9_o 246_o  _fw-fr 17.18_o 94_o judas_n  _fw-fr 6_o 192_o revelation_n 1_o 18_o 278_o 3_o 21_o 324_o 6_o 10_o 366_o 14_o 4_o 365_o 21_o 22_o 521_o finis_fw-la theological_a miscellany_n of_o doctor_n david_n pareus_n in_o which_o the_o orthodoxal_a tenet_n be_v brief_o and_o solid_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n ubiquitary_n antitrinitaries_n eutychian_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o full_o refute_v and_o now_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o original_a latin_a copy_n by_o a.r._n london_n print_v by_o james_n young_a and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o steven_n bowtell_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1645._o the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v d._n david_n parie_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o knowledge_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n the_o place_n where_o he_o profess_v be_v heidelberge_n a_o ancient_a and_o famous_a university_n of_o about_o 300._o year_n stand_v found_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1346._o by_o rupert_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n in_o which_o munster_n the_o famous_a hebrician_n do_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o profess_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o rodolphus_n agricola_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a doctor_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v flourish_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o miscellany_n be_v a_o solid_a confirmation_n of_o our_o orthodox_n tenet_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o popery_n ubiquitarisme_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o other_o heterodoxall_a opinion_n the_o manner_n he_o use_v both_o in_o confirm_v and_o confute_v be_v succinct_a learned_a and_o solid_a wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a school-man_n and_o no_o mean_a philosopher_n the_o benefit_n which_o by_o this_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o such_o in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o have_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o translation_n out_o of_o which_o if_o thou_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o labour_n lose_v nor_o my_o time_n ill_o spend_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n and_o make_v we_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o sheep-fold_n under_o that_o great_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n philip_n the_o son_n of_o david_n parie_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o intend_v to_o subjoin_v some_o omit_v catechetical_a passage_n out_o of_o my_o father_n lecture_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o his_o scribble_v note_n but_o now_o be_v straighten_a by_o time_n i_o think_v good_a to_o reserve_v they_o till_o another_o edition_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o good_a advice_n i_o resolve_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o new_a catecheticall_a miscellany_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a beneficial_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o these_o particular_a miscellany_n which_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o venerable_a ancient_a doctor_n parie_n be_v by_o the_o printer_n adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a edition_n who_o so_o often_o have_v reprint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v this_o system_fw-la of_o orthodox_n divinity_n do_v not_o proper_o handle_v the_o point_n controvert_v between_o the_o reform_a divine_n and_o heterodoxall_a and_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a zacharias_n ursinus_n the_o present_a afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n pull_v i_o by_o the_o ear_n assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o i_o do_v supply_v the_o former_a miscellany_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o grave_n and_o holy_a meditation_n especial_o of_o those_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o many_o year_n have_v on_o all_o side_n miserable_o vex_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o which_o by_o my_o reverend_a father_n d._n david_n parie_n a_o earnest_a wisher_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n have_v be_v examine_v with_o that_o dexterity_n of_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v expect_v more_o exact_a and_o divine_a wherefore_o christian_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o we_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n in_o these_o backslide_n time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v commiserate_v his_o little_a flock_n groan_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n who_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n doctrinal_a aphorism_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n contain_v the_o chief_a and_o at_o this_o day_n controvert_v article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o d._n parie_n precedent_n in_o the_o famous_a college_n of_o wisdom_n in_o heidelberg_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o

every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o

exempt_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o with_o his_o shave_a troop_n make_v up_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n neither_o have_v he_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n but_o he_o have_v also_o violent_o wring_v out_o of_o caesar_n hand_n all_o his_o territory_n city_n good_n revenue_n tithe_n tribute_n toll_n and_o other_o innumerable_a revenue_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o exceed_v double_o the_o incomes_a of_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o have_v he_o do_v so_o but_z which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n cesar_n himself_o with_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o whatsoever_o secular_a magistrate_n belong_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v wicked_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n 6._o dist_n 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dist_n 93._o c._n duo_o dist_n 93._o c._n caerim_n eccl._n rom._n l._n 1._o sect_n 3._o gloss_n et_fw-fr dd._n in_o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr ●t_z re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o take_v horse_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v yea_o depose_v the_o emperor_n here_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v whether_o with_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n for_o peter_n have_v leave_v this_o injunction_n to_o all_o christian_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o xxxv_o to_o the_o other_o question_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a and_o solid_a answer_n subject_n ought_v to_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o person_n as_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nero_n cesar_n be_v a_o most_o flagitious_a man_n who_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o impiety_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deserve_v punishment_n rather_o than_o honour_n as_o historian_n record_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v emperor_n peter_n and_o paul_n warn_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o all_o other_o likewise_o who_o administer_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o have_v power_n over_o we_o although_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v as_o for_o their_o blemish_n and_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n xxxvi_o to_o the_o three_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v distinct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n use_v the_o israelite_n tyrannical_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o insupportable_a burden_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o yoke_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o robber_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o jew_n yet_o daniel_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 19.7_o dan._n 2.37_o jer._n 19.7_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o thou_o power_n strength_n and_o glory_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n though_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o must_v then_o not_o only_o obey_v good_a magistrate_n but_o tyrant_n also_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o bear_v with_o any_o injury_n then_o resist_v their_o power_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v peter_n rule_n be_v subject_n with_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o also_o to_o the_o evil_a think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o all_o power_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n good_a that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o tyrant_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n anger_n against_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o invade_v a_o tyrant_n even_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n david_n can_v have_v kill_v saul_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v go_v because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n 24.11_o 1_o sam._n 24.11_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o punish_v tyrant_n either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o some_o miraculous_a way_n xxxvii_o although_o this_o obedience_n have_v certain_a limit_n for_o when_o tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n or_o to_o some_o wickedness_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o that_o in_o no_o way_n we_o obey_v such_o tyrannical_a edict_n but_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o call_n make_v resistance_n and_o rather_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o nebuchadnezzer_n will_v have_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n three_o fellow_n stout_o refuse_v it_o tell_v the_o king_n 3.16_o dan._n 3.16_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v thou_o behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o rescue_v we_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o adore_v thy_o statue_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o so_o daniel_n do_v not_o obey_v king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o who_o command_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o wicked_a king_n zedekias_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v imprison_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answer_v thus_o whether_o this_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n 4.19_o act_n 4.19_o judge_v you_o xxxviii_o therefore_o that_o say_v be_v good_a the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n and_o hierome_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v judge_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a 13._o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n so_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o dishonour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n hence_o thomas_n say_v well_o every_o humane_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o god_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 4.19_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n so_o chryso_v in_o mat._n 22.22_o if_o cesar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o command_v wicked_a act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v caesar_n tribute_n but_o the_o devil_n service_n this_o be_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v open_o in_o all_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prince_n as_o well_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a aphorism_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n d._n david_n parrie_n secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o popery_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o solemn_a disquisition_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o

sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o

nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o

can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o

which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o himself_o 102._o by_o cicero_n likewise_o religion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a by_o reverend_a ceremony_n to_o adore_v that_o supreme_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v god_n 103._o religion_n differ_v from_o superstition_n say_v lactantius_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n superstition_n be_v a_o false_a one_o 104._o religion_n then_o give_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 105._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o fictitious_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n 106._o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n one_o be_v when_o a_o fictitious_a deity_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v exhibit_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a or_o but_o feign_v 107._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o feign_a god_n inward_o by_o trust_v in_o they_o outward_o by_o ceremony_n and_o erect_v of_o statue_n to_o they_o 109._o such_o idolatry_n be_v covetousness_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o with_o inward_a confidence_n we_o worship_v money_n instead_o of_o god_n 110._o the_o other_o idolatry_n be_v error_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o either_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o have_v prohibit_v that_o be_v when_o we_o devise_v statue_n and_o ceremony_n for_o he_o 111._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 31._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 12.30_o 31._o 112._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v as_o these_o gentile_n have_v worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o i_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 113._o for_o what_o be_v proper_o will-worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n become_v idolatry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 114._o for_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o give_v he_o another_o will_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n 115._o such_o idolatry_n it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v paint_v and_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o picture_n 116._o such_o also_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o creature_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a put_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n whether_o that_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v within_o the_o statue_n or_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o transient_a to_o god_n 117._o against_o both_o these_o god_n speak_v deuteronomy_n 4.15_o 16._o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o mount_n horeb_n lest_o you_o defile_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 118._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o when_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v strict_o command_v to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beware_v of_o idol_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o colos_n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o will-worship_n 119._o all_o idolater_n be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n and_o witch_n 120._o but_o popery_n for_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o by_o impure_a idolatry_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o profane_v 121._o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a vain_a and_o impious_a superstition_n to_o which_o daily_a man_n give_v themselves_o in_o popery_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n to_o merit_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o redeem_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n devise_v to_o in_o rich_a the_o priest_n such_o be_v prayer_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o yearly_a septime_n and_o trental_n the_o treasure_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n to_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n their_o fraternity_n religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o exorcism_n consecration_n of_o image_n and_o grave_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n use_v of_o godfather_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n their_o quarterly_a and_o lend_v fast_n their_o religious_a and_o consecrate_a clothes_n canonical_a hour_n devoute_a procession_n perambulation_n bacchanal_n consecration_n of_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o s●ck_n exorcise_a of_o chrisme_n and_o font_n clip_v and_o shave_v their_o hood_a coat_n surpless_n and_o quirerobe_n candlestick_n consecrate_a wax_n taper_n lamp_n glass_n viol_n torch_n tippet_n banner_n censer_n drum_n wafer_n coffer_n little_a bell_n holy_a water_n with_o their_o exorcising_n hallow_a salt_n hallow_a wafer_n exorcise_v herb_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n ring_v of_o bell_n against_o thunder_n little_a image_n of_o saint_n wrap_v up_o in_o clout_n the_o litany_n of_o saint_n confession_n satisfaction_n rosary_n consecrate_a palm_n branch_n ass_n crown_v with_o palm_n kiss_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o matin_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o solemn_a tumult_n their_o wooden_a bustle_a noise_n in_o the_o night_n the_o ridiculous_a ascend_n of_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n their_o fling_v down_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n their_z carrying_z about_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o innumerable_a saint_n holy-day_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n wash_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o altar_n the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o agni_n dei_fw-la and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a toy_n full_a of_o superstition_n magic_a and_o idolatry_n 122._o which_o the_o ambitious_a bishop_n chief_o the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o people_n have_v borrow_v from_o gentilism_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o divinity_n have_v transfer_v they_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o in_o one_o word_n have_v overthrow_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n 123._o so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a be_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o that_o it_o place_v in_o temple_n image_n and_o fictitious_a statue_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a god_n which_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o wax_n candle_n incense_n geniculation_n groan_n and_o vow_n as_o religious_o as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o 124._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o and_o again_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o high_a way_n to_o be_v worship_v devout_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mockery_n of_o infidel_n 125._o that_o they_o worship_v as_o devout_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o 126._o that_o they_o account_v as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o finger_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o good_a for_o hallow_v of_o themselves_o 127._o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o host_n they_o real_o offer_v sacrifice_n destroy_v that_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o glorious_a every_o day_n in_o the_o host_n more_o wicked_o than_o the_o soldier_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n 128._o that_o it_o exhibit_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n be_v elevate_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v

adore_v for_o a_o god_n the_o beholder_n before_o they_o eat_v knock_v their_o breast_n they_o worship_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v god_n my_o redeemer_n 129._o that_o it_o have_v private_a mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 130._o that_o be_v make_v mass_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o three_o nail_n and_o christ_n foreskin_n for_o sailor_n for_o traveller_n on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n for_o great_a belly_a woman_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n for_o barren_a woman_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan_n or_o continual_a fever_n 131._o that_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a fictitious_a relic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o christ_n consecrate_a slipper_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n be_v show_v to_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o which_o pope_n stephen_n do_v at_o ravenna_n 132._o that_o it_o religious_o worship_n adore_v invocate_v dead_a man_n which_o it_o have_v make_v saint_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o saint_z peter_z s._n hyachinth_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o i_o give_v i_o health_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n who_o honour_v instead_o of_o god_n those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n say_v lactantius_n 133._o that_o to_o the_o same_o dead_a man_n it_o consecrate_v temple_n altar_n holiday_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o place_v the_o same_o as_o tutelar_a god_n over_o city_n and_o province_n 134._o that_o it_o worship_n honour_n adore_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o same_o man_n in_o their_o temple_n narrow_a lane_n and_o street_n 135._o that_o they_o have_v erect_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o sumptuous_a statue_n then_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v trim_v with_o gold_n and_o silk_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o wax_v candle_n temple_n holiday_n priest_n and_o mass_n 136._o that_o it_o devout_o night_n and_o day_n invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n still_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n the_o treasurer_n of_o grace_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o sinner_n the_o atoner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mediatresse_fw-mi of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n for_o christ_n 137._o that_o it_o salute_v every_o day_n mary_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o habit_n or_o worship_n which_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v proper_a to_o isis_n which_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v transform_v again_o from_o his_o asinine_a shape_n to_o a_o humane_a humble_o call_v upon_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o thou_o beautiful_a ceres_n etc._n etc._n 138._o demand_v that_o mary_n shall_v command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o her_o motherhood_n it_o roar_v out_o these_o word_n o_o happy_a mother_n which_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o right_a of_o thy_o motherhood_n command_v our_o redeemer_n 139._o that_o in_o popery_n neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o mary_n only_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o haven_n and_o wind_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o hymn_n thou_o only_o hope_v of_o the_o miserable_a the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o physic_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 140._o that_o in_o popery_n mary_n be_v true_o their_o god_n see_v that_o upon_o she_o they_o have_v confer_v the_o whole_a honour_n due_a to_o almighty_a god_n alone_o by_o a_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o mary_n psalterie_n pray_v to_o she_o as_o to_o god_n and_o adulterate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o lady_n mother_n save_v i_o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n o_o virgin_n mother_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o lady_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o i_o o_o lady_n and_o hear_v i_o save_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n in_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n o_o lady_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o name_n o_o lady_n every_o knee_n bow_v itself_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 141._o that_o last_o popery_n have_v drown_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o deep_a mud_n of_o these_o superstition_n and_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o these_o fornication_n the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v have_v draw_v they_o with_o itself_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 142._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v by_o the_o gentilize_a roman_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o two_o month_n thirty_o four_o of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v be_v almost_o go_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o other_o eight_o month_n of_o their_o tread_n may_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 143._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sodom_n the_o filthy_a shop_n of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sodomite_n for_o these_o love_n to_o go_v together_o of_o who_o long_o since_o petrarch_n speak_v whoredom_n rape_n incest_n adultery_n be_v now_o the_o sport_n of_o pontificial_a wantonness_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 144._o these_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o his_o name_n who_o whole_a glory_n he_o have_v translate_v to_o his_o idol_n yet_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o himself_o 145._o and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v seduce_v with_o lie_a sign_n and_o have_v by_o horrible_a idolatry_n thrust_v into_o destruction_n 146._o and_o against_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o against_o their_o will_n they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n thrust_v divine_a honour_n until_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_a idol_n and_o have_v weary_v they_o with_o divers_a and_o sordid_a office_n give_v to_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o hog_n to_o another_o of_o horse_n to_o the_o three_o of_o ass_n make_v such_o a_o saint_n the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o such_o a_o town_n another_o the_o furtherer_n of_o such_o a_o trade_n another_o the_o curer_n of_o such_o a_o disease_n or_o driver_n away_o of_o such_o a_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 147._o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o imaginary_a kingdom_n of_o popery_n fill_v temple_n chapel_n street_n cathedral_n with_o image_n picture_n altar_n lamp_n holy-water_n pot_n which_o kingdom_n or_o image_n who_o adore_v not_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 148._o this_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 149._o we_o have_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n into_o which_o god_n worship_n be_v convert_v long_o since_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 150._o which_o other_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 151._o that_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o avoid_v because_o it_o be_v write_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n 152._o popery_n be_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 153._o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v iii_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n 154._o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o 155._o how_o much_o more_o detestable_a be_v it_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 156._o yet_o this_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o head_n when_o these_o other_o have_v invade_v the_o whole_a body_n 157._o the_o two_o former_a mischief_n have_v beget_v this_o three_o or_o necessary_o go_v before_o they_o 158._o for_o if_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o

by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o

to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answ_n the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o major_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v more_o action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o observe_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v as_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n suffer_v god_n die_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n again_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a everlasting_a everywhere_o present_n namely_o as_o concern_v his_o deity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v so_o that_o each_o perform_v his_o proper_a function_n with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n have_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a question_n what_o christ_n anoint_v may_v import_v and_o signify_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v in_o brief_a his_o threefold_a office_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v where_o be_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o several_a function_n which_o each_o of_o these_o execute_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n two_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v and_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n public_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1._o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n both_o one_o with_o another_o testament_n four_o testimony_n of_o t●e_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2._o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v be_v a_o person_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n 29._o what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 11.28_o &_o ●1_n 11_o act_n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4_o 5_o 29._o who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o agabus_n and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n l●●g_v n●rall_a be_v c●lled_v a●y_n whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o ●h●●hurch_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o corinth_n this_o function_n and_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n c●●●●ty_n christ_n a_o